tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mix_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o but_o as_o have_v the_o one_o of_o these_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o this_o tree_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o it_o and_o bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o in_o they_o perform_v the_o distinct_a action_n pertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v after_o such_o implant_n this_o vine_n be_v a_o olive_n tree_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o consequent_o this_o vine_n bear_v olive_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n bear_v grape_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a consequent_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o property_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n from_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o different_a action_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o thing_n do_v the_o three_o when_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o usual_o in_o the_o school_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o communication_n be_v name_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v abstractive_a &_o concretive_a word_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v precise_o note_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o each_o thing_n the_o latter_a imply_v also_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o form_n as_o humanitas_fw-la and_o homo_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o sanctus_n manhood_n and_o man_n holiness_n &_o holy_a 2_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o abstractive_a word_n note_v precise_o the_o distinct_a nature_n can_v be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o abstractive_o express_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o true_o say_v that_o deity_n be_v humanity_n or_o humanity_n deity_n nor_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v or_o the_o humanity_n create_v the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o mary_n babe_n make_v the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n which_o these_o concretive_a word_n imply_v be_v one_o &_o all_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n though_o in_o and_o in_o respect_n sometime_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n we_o note_v the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n meeting_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o mutual_a &_o conversive_a predication_n can_v proper_o be_v name_v communication_n of_o property_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whether_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o some_o restrain_v it_o or_o from_o the_o same_o also_o as_o other_o enlarge_v it_o this_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n but_o denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o second_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 15._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n three_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o one_o of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n five_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n neither_o denominate_v precise_o from_o the_o one_o nature_n nor_o from_o the_o other_o but_o note_v by_o a_o word_n indifferent_o express_v both_o as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n not_o admit_v any_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v note_v by_o what_o appellation_n soever_o we_o express_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n unto_o it_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o though_o denominate_v from_o one_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o first_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n &_o the_o diverse_a sort_n thereof_o there_o be_v certain_a observation_n necessary_a which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o be_v real_a and_o not_o verbal_a only_o the_o second_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n real_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o of_o be_v &_o nature_n but_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la that_o be_v diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v they_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n from_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o it_o be_v denominate_v yet_o so_o that_o more_o full_o to_o express_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o
afterward_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n king_n and_o judge_n which_o word_n of_o his_o admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n wherefore_o jansenius_n say_v there_o be_v 123._o two_o principal_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o because_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o show_v to_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o acquisite_a knowledge_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v in_o it_o then_o as_o origen_n among_o other_o sense_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o ibid._n cyrill_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o agnoêtae_n as_o some_o ignorant_o affirm_v for_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v proper_o ignorant_a that_o be_v know_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o agnoetis_fw-la epistle_n of_o gregory_n in_o which_o one_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o take_v our_o ignorance_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o maldonatus_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o themistians_n call_v also_o agnoetae_n be_v account_v heretic_n not_o for_o say_v christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la testify_v but_o that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o damascene_fw-la they_o simple_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n say_v christ_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a where_o first_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o man_n so_o the_o persont_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o bear_v of_o she_o may_v not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o god_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o real_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v true_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o physical_a communication_n or_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o like_a &_o equal_a property_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v put_v inherent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o heat_n transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o water_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o confusion_n conversion_n and_o equal_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n but_o personal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v find_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n name_v god_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o god_n so_o he_o be_v as_o real_o omnipotent_a have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 9â—…_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n say_v luther_n who_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v all_o power_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o eternal_o but_o touch_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n even_o so_o also_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o &_o real_o eternal_a god_n have_v eternal_a power_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o power_n a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o this_o power_n be_v my_o eternal_o before_o i_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o after_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n in_o time_n though_o i_o show_v it_o not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o cross_v 2._o bonaventura_n say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o luther_n do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v every_o where_o this_o may_v either_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v true_a not_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n because_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n agree_v unto_o this_o man_n by_o grace_n cardinal_n sententias_fw-la cameracensis_n agree_v with_o bonaventura_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n be_v more_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v immortal_a almighty_a and_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o so_o consequent_o true_o &_o real_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a yea_o 16._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o all_o bitterness_n yet_o confess_v all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o say_v say_v he_o as_o before_z that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v formal_o or_o subiective_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o humane_a
the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o subscribe_v or_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o any_o power_n or_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o say_v marcus_n ephesinus_n think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n but_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o union_n there_o make_v do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n second_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o form_n with_o they_o be_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 2_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n whereas_o many_o among_o the_o latin_n do_v only_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o they_o use_v not_o salt_n spittle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o latino_n do_v 4_o l_o they_o 524._o anoint_v they_o with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o be_v anoint_a in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n also_o say_v sigillum_fw-la &_o obsignatio_fw-la donispiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n whereas_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n 5_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o 3_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o first_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n 3_o they_o keep_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cover_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o then_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o sight_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o mystical_a table_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v what_o heavenly_a food_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o they_o serve_v the_o elevation_n 4_o they_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n serve_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v a_o power_n or_o aptness_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v change_v mystical_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o latin_n think_v the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v the_o consecration_n 5_o they_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 6_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o latin_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o they_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o appear_v by_o marcus_n ephesinus_n who_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n eat_v all_o and_o drink_v all_o himself_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o do_v they_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n 8_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n minister_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o such_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o consecrate_v not_o but_o be_v present_v only_o to_o communicate_v 9_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o fiery_a nature_n &_o be_v whence_o it_o become_v burn_a iron_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o change_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_o iron_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v or_o lose_v of_o former_a property_n but_o by_o a_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o and_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o the_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o partake_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o impart_v of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v or_o do_v flow_v from_o any_o union_n with_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v 14._o damascen_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o coal_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a wood_n or_o iron_n but_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 525._o cyrill_n vosuncti_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v he_o unguento_fw-it facti_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la unguentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la unguentum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la siquis_fw-la it_o a_o malit_fw-la appellare_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la donum_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a ointment_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n whereas_o yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o holy_a ointment_n as_o to_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o grecke_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o confus_fw-la theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o whereas_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n object_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o
for_o he_o before_o he_o come_v yet_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o release_v he_o though_o the_o great_a turk_n write_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n since_o this_o time_n the_o moscovite_n seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o find_v they_o can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a fall_v from_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o not_o without_o reservation_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o sundry_a limitation_n in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o government_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 328._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu._n with_o these_o christian_n that_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o melchits_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o hold_v communion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o melchite_n be_v must_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a great_a distraction_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o dislike_v and_o question_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o council_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n some_o run_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n leo_n therefore_o for_o the_o remedying_a and_o prevent_v of_o evil_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v the_o bish_n of_o those_o part_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n call_v melchite_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n of_o melchi_n which_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v repute_v right_a beleiver_n by_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o greek_n do_v and_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o antioch_n melch._n these_o for_o their_o number_n be_v repute_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o orient_a their_o patriarch_n reside_v at_o damascus_n whither_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v antioch_n itself_o where_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v or_o break_v and_o dissever_v into_o small_a village_n of_o which_o only_a one_o of_o about_o threescore_o house_n with_o a_o small_a temple_n belong_v to_o christian_n but_o in_o damascus_n there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n the_o maronites_n which_o inhabit_v mount_v libanus_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o honour_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o likewise_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o mesopotamia_n who_o they_o account_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o melchite_n who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o syria_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o patriarch_n but_o their_o own_o chief_a bishop_n reside_v at_o damascus_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n the_o georgian_o inhabit_v iberia_n they_o be_v say_v volateran_n great_a warrior_n and_o cruel_a to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n they_o be_v name_v georgian_o as_o some_o think_v from_o s._n george_n who_o banner_n they_o carry_v when_o go_v to_o war_n against_o infidel_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v georgian_o by_o pliny_n before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o their_o country_n name_v georgia_n and_o iberia_n 21_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o write_n they_o partly_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o partly_o the_o chaldee_n they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n reside_v in_o mount_n sina_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n katherine_n who_o they_o obey_v without_o any_o further_a relation_n or_o dependence_n between_o these_o and_o the_o river_n tanais_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o meotis_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n lie_v the_o mengrellian_o and_o the_o circassian_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o assyrian_n common_o name_v nestorian_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v be_v know_v to_o all_o for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o name_v nestorian_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n contain_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o scruple_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v another_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a without_o personalitie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v not_o a_o imperfect_a humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o personalitie_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o existence_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n potental_o or_o actual_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v potential_o exi_v in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v exi_v actual_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o a_o potential_a aptness_n to_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v but_o prevent_v before_o it_o may_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o and_o assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o suspend_v from_o actual_a exist_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n neither_o do_v these_o christian_n so_o say_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o potential_a aptness_n in_o it_o so_o to_o exist_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o take_v beginning_n from_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heretical_a meaning_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v their_o former_a true_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n that_o conceive_a and_o bear_v he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o ancient_a religion_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v
posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
one_o by_o unity_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n find_v which_o neither_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n nor_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o sort_n god_n only_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o diversity_n of_o nature_n nor_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n nor_o composition_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o not_o be_v as_o in_o all_o creature_n one_o by_o union_n be_v that_o which_o either_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n or_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v either_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o or_o simple_o one._n in_o a_o sort_n only_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o or_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o three_o way_n first_o when_o neither_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consist_v have_v denomination_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stone_n be_v lay_v together_o to_o make_v one_o heap_n 2_o when_o the_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o but_o no_o denomination_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o hand_n and_o those_o sweet_a spice_n it_o hold_v in_o it_o three_o when_o the_o one_o have_v denomination_n from_o the_o other_o but_o no_o property_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v from_o his_o apparel_n but_o no_o property_n thereof_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n do_v into_o the_o hand_n union_n simple_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o other_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o repugnance_n between_o the_o thing_n unite_v and_o one_o be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_a as_o when_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o whole_a vessel_n of_o wine_n second_o when_o both_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o the_o the_o thing_n unite_v have_v a_o repugnance_n between_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o prevail_a of_o one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o element_n be_v unite_v to_o make_v mix_v or_o compound_a body_n three_o when_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o transmutation_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o sound_n settle_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o draw_v of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o personal_a be_v or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o repugnance_n nor_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o a_o dependence_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o tree_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v have_v grow_v as_o a_o separate_a tree_n in_o itself_o now_o it_o grow_v â—…n_v the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o be_v neither_o mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o tree_n nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o draw_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o compositio_fw-la huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v not_o a_o composition_n 3._o of_o a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o a_o adjoin_v of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o union_n do_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o by_o this_o personal_a union_n and_o assumption_n this_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o what_o make_v a_o individual_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o nature_n and_o person_n differ_v as_o that_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v other_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o personal_a be_v add_v to_o a_o individual_a nature_n a_o negation_n of_o dependence_n or_o be_v sustain_v by_o another_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o be_v individual_a to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v personal_a be_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o and_o for_o another_o be_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o another_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o for_o itself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o thing_n subsist_v and_o every_o such_o rational_a individual_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n among_o those_o create_a thing_n which_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o subsistence_n or_o to_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o natural_o may_v become_v part_n of_o another_o more_o entire_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o part_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o name_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v as_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v that_o be_v quality_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o be_v join_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o have_v now_o no_o be_v quality_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o and_o for_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o can_v natural_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o foreign_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o another_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n &_o kind_n so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o put_v into_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o entire_a distinct_a tree_n in_o itself_o grow_v move_a and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o sort_n and_o so_o grow_v move_v and_o bear_v fruit_n not_o distinct_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o joint_o in_o and_o for_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o become_v subsistence_n and_o can_v by_o force_v of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a thing_n ever_o become_v part_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o force_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o create_a subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v have_v such_o dependence_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o yet_o by_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n then_o in_o themselves_o for_o though_o all_o create_a thing_n have_v their_o own_o be_v yet_o see_v god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a sort_n in_o he_o then_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o be_v in_o &_o for_o themselves_o &_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o
nature_n of_o christ_n obtain_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v those_o place_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o second_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o say_v 25._o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a communicable_a property_n they_o define_v to_o be_v those_o perfection_n that_o be_v call_v perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la which_o be_v find_v without_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o they_o name_n perfectiones_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o perfection_n because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o than_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v better_a that_o have_v they_o than_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o they_o imply_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n though_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v life_n which_o it_o be_v betrer_n to_o have_v than_o not_o to_o have_v and_o it_o include_v in_o it_o no_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n in_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v for_o that_o life_n that_o be_v in_o tree_n be_v a_o imperfect_a life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o in_o truth_n then_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v imperfect_a yea_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o sustain_v they_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v truth_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n knowledge_n &_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o separate_v from_o that_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v in_o god_n &_o may_v true_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o negation_n and_o remove_n of_o all_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v immortality_n eternity_n immensity_n infinitie_o &_o the_o like_a all_o import_v a_o negation_n of_o imperfection_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v name_v communicable_a be_v communicate_v to_o mere_a creature_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n though_o in_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o god_n &_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n express_v such_o eminency_n they_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a but_o both_o these_o with_o addition_n of_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v name_v incommunicable_a be_v by_o all_o divine_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o real_o &_o indeed_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a omnipotent_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v far_o &_o to_o understand_v some_o other_o communication_n of_o property_n then_o that_o by_o we_o express_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v concretive_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omni-present_a but_o the_o humanity_n also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o understand_v only_o that_o humane_a create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sometime_o all_o that_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o subsistence_n as_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a omni-present_a or_o infinite_a neither_o do_v they_o so_o think_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o omni-present_a as_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o finite_a subsistence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v of_o it_o own_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o other_o touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o mistake_v &_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n local_o &_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v everywhere_a in_o extent_n of_o essence_n diffuse_v into_o all_o place_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o miscellan_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v zanchius_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_a they_o answer_v that_o local_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o personal_o it_o be_v everywhere_a if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o confine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a &_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o no_o one_o place_n they_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o contradict_v not_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o this_o worthy_a learned_a divine_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a &_o catholic_a &_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o constant_o profess_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v harsh_a doubtful_a dangerous_a and_o unfitting_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o most_o constant_a protestation_n any_o essential_a or_o natural_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n but_o personal_a only_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o person_n they_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o &_o touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o describe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o theandricall_a action_n of_o christ._n the_o infinite_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o needle_n &_o fruitless_a contention_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n reconcile_v by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n about_o which_o the_o difference_n have_v grow_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o
nobis_fw-la nostram_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sociaret_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la quae_fw-la sociata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la unum_fw-la secum_fw-la fecerat_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la uniret_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la unum_fw-la essemus_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la unitum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la essemuâ—…_n cum_fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unum_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a unity_n become_v one_o with_o man_n assume_v by_o admirable_a union_n the_o unity_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o union_n in_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o person_n with_o man_n assume_v it_o be_v one_o in_o person_n not_o in_o nature_n it_o take_v of_o we_o our_o nature_n to_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o by_o union_n in_o person_n which_o have_v no_o society_n with_o it_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o that_o which_o take_v from_o we_o it_o make_v one_o with_o itself_o it_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o it_o by_o that_o of_o we_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n god_n &_o man_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v out_o how_o &_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n &_o man_n he_o can_v not_o mediate_v between_o god_n &_o men._n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v question_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o ministry_n &_o of_o authority_n of_o ministry_n as_o to_o pray_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o pass_v all_o good_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o die_v &_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o the_o price_n value_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o passion_n grow_v the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v &_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v be_v all_o perform_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o instrumental_a concurrence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v when_o i_o show_v how_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divinely-humane_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v towards_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o all_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subsistence_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v &_o possess_v the_o deity_n &_o divine_a nature_n so_o though_o their_o action_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o work_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o son_n subauthoritatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o from_o who_o &_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o principium_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o beginning_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o essence_n it_o have_v and_o power_n of_o work_v from_o another_o though_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o quicken_v give_v life_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o concur_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n merit_v desire_v and_o instrumental_o assist_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mediation_n bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o most_o urge_v be_v this_o 5_o if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n then_o either_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o or_o several_o not_o several_o because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v not_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o because_o though_o in_o that_o sort_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o person_n this_o sure_o be_v be_v a_o silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v differ_v from_o both_o the_o extreme_n according_a to_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o another_o the_o middle_a colour_n differ_v from_o the_o extreme_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o white_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o blackness_n and_o from_o black_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o whiteness_n but_o it_o be_v medium_n in_o that_o it_o have_v something_o of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o himself_o as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o may_v mediate_v not_o only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o man_n but_o also_o between_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n dignity_n and_o value_n from_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o divinity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o and_o some_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n concur_v only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a remit_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o pay_v for_o we_o in_o his_o divinity_n as_o some_o slanderous_o report_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v muster_v against_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o some_o
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v here_o we_o see_v be_v no_o such_o change_n of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n as_o to_o abolish_v their_o substance_n and_o former_a be_v for_o then_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v such_o as_o the_o heretic_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v and_o so_o theodoret_n can_v not_o true_o have_v say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o crecian_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o abolish_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o which_o may_v farther_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o say_v likewise_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transubstantiation_n into_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o make_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o former_a be_v abolish_v but_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 14._o damascen_n let_v we_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o divine_a burn_a coal_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o desire_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o that_o coal_n may_v burn_v up_o our_o sin_n and_o lighten_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v change_v into_o that_o divine_a fire_n we_o may_v become_v fire_n and_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n deify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o change_v neither_o abolish_v nor_o confound_v substance_n for_o as_o mind_n cyprian_n say_v well_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la contunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la that_o be_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o neither_o cause_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o make_v they_o to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o but_o join_v affection_n and_o confederate_v the_o will_n last_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n boby_a and_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n gift_n as_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o from_o profane_a and_o ordinary_a use_n sacrifice_n as_o sheep_n ox_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o blood_n pour_v out_o and_o general_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n &_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o gift_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o change_v as_o to_o become_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oblation_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o sacrifice_v be_v there_o the_o six_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a the_o seven_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o be_v imply_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a the_o nine_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o sacrifice_v and_o slay_v commemorative_o in_o that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o commemorate_a &_o lively_o express_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 10._o lyra_n si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la reiteratio_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblati_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la lucae_n 22._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v the_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o whereas_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o be_v daily_o commemorate_a according_a to_o that_o luk._n 22_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 10._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v name_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o correction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romanist_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v first_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o that_o god_n then_o help_v confirm_v and_o set_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o they_o suppose_v he_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o go_v not_o before_o they_o lest_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o may_v be_v prejudice_v their_o meaning_n i_o think_v be_v that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n that_o win_v incline_v and_o bow_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o good_a which_o itself_o suggest_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v before_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prejudice_v our_o liberty_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o distinct_o touch_v this_o point_n as_o some_o other_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v the_o greek_a father_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v whereupon_o aloisius_n lippomannus_n in_o catena_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o that_o if_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n thou_o shall_v any_o where_o find_v any_o such_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o that_o when_o man_n endeavour_v and_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v grace_n thou_o wise_o and_o wary_o read_v that_o holy_a doctor_n lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v for_o our_o merit_n for_o if_o out_o of_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v see_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o we_o without_o god_n grace_n prevent_v us._n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o and_o again_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o prevent_v and_o follow_v us._n six_o touch_v justification_n they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o we_o
himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n these_o nestorian_n inhabit_v though_o mix_v with_o mahumetanes_n and_o infidel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orient_a for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o east_n northerly_a to_o cataia_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n so_o that_o in_o the_o history_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o sundry_a region_n of_o tartary_n these_o have_v a_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o muzall_n on_o the_o river_n tigris_n in_o mesopotamia_n this_o muzall_n either_o be_v the_o city_n of_o seleucia_n so_o honour_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o government_n of_o those_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o place_n of_o session_n in_o counsel_n next_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o if_o that_o be_v destroy_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o muzal_n in_o this_o city_n though_o subject_a to_o mahometan_n the_o jacobite_n have_v three_o temple_n the_o nestorian_n fifteen_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o soul_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o certain_a of_o these_o nestorian_n fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n and_o take_v for_o their_o head_n simon_n sulaca_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil._n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exhibit_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o muzal_n in_o title_n &_o name_n but_o the_o other_o hold_v the_o place_n still_o so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v in_o caramit_n this_o simon_n sulaca_n make_v certain_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n minister_n but_o abdesu_n of_o the_o same_o order_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o aatalla_n after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gelu_fw-la and_o salamas_n renounce_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n be_v elect_v patriarch_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o patriarch_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o possess_v that_o city_n but_o reside_v either_o in_o caramit_n serit_fw-la or_o zeinalbach_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o persia._n all_o these_o be_v undoubted_o orthodox_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la elias_n one_o among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o muzal_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o send_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_n so_o that_o they_o of_o that_o faction_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v differ_v much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nestorian_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o two_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n have_v under_o he_o 22_o bishop_n more_o than_o 600_o territory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 22_o rich_a and_o flourish_a city_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o 500_o family_n in_o muzal_n 1000_o whereof_o every_o one_o contain_v about_o forty_o person_n and_o other-less_a territory_n contain_v about_o 200_o or_o 300_o family_n a_o piece_n and_o thirty_o monastery_n in_o india_n also_o there_o be_v many_o family_n subject_a to_o this_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v bishop_n there_o be_v in_o india_n before_o the_o portugal_n come_v about_o some_o 15_o or_o 16_o thousand_o family_n about_o some_o thirty_o year_n since_o their_o archbishop_n fall_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n or_o babylon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o portugal_n yet_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v permit_v but_o his_o successor_n in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o diamper_n not_o far_o from_o maliapur_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o suffer_v their_o liturgy_n so_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la fine_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o all_o clergy_n man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v man_n that_o excel_v in_o devotion_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o rest_n receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n dip_v into_o the_o blood_n they_o contract_v marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n without_o dispensation_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n or_o often_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o leaven_a bread_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o specialty_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n or_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n before_o they_o admit_v any_o alteration_n be_v these_o first_o they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o they_o use_v bread_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n india_n afford_v none_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n soften_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v forth_o three_o they_o baptize_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n four_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o exclude_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n five_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o cross_n only_o six_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indian_n unjust_o name_v nestorian_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissens_n these_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o increated_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o create_a essence_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o christian_n differ_v thus_o from_o we_o i_o will_v first_o historical_o show_v how_o this_o difference_n grow_v second_o more_o large_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o three_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n there_o live_v at_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v eutiches_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o abbot_n this_o eutiches_n in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o confound_v the_o nature_n imagine_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o mixtion_n of_o they_o this_o eutiches_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n bish._n of_o dorilaeum_n who_o understand_v by_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o damnable_a haerisie_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o flavianus_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n wish_v he_o to_o call_v eutiches_n unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v he_o lest_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v flavianus_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v thus_o much_o call_v together_o 30_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ask_v of_o eutiches_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v never_o say_v so_o hitherto_o but_o will_v see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o
so_o to_o who_o flavianus_n reply_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o father_n require_v he_o so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v he_o shall_v anathamatize_v all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o to_o who_o eutiches_n answer_v he_o have_v never_o hitherto_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v yet_o will_v now_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o anathematise_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v as_o he_o suppose_v accurse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o when_o flavianus_n hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n eutiches_n thus_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v resort_v oft_o to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o flavianus_n whereupon_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o examine_v whether_o eutyches_n be_v due_o proceed_v against_o or_o not_o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n to_o be_v read_v but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v any_o question_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v &_o for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v to_o accuse_v eutiches_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o depose_v flavianus_n &_o restore_v eutiches_n thing_n be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n return_v home_n and_o make_v all_o know_v to_o leo_n the_o bish._n he_o present_o go_v to_o valentinian_n who_o write_v to_o theoâ—…osius_n to_o call_v another_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v think_v dioscorus_n have_v due_o proceed_v but_o after_o his_o death_n martianus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n dioscorus_n appear_v where_o he_o clear_o anathematise_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o either_o a_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o christ._n so_o condemn_v eutyches_n who_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o have_v former_o acquit_v but_o yet_o profess_v that_o after_o the_o union_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o say_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o beretum_fw-la produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitinum_fw-la valerianus_n of_o iconium_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o diocaesarea_n wherein_o more_o full_o explain_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v express_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o when_o they_o of_o the_o east_n dislike_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o book_n &_o read_v the_o very_a same_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o add_v that_o flavianus_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o dioscorus_n answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n whereas_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o council_n whereupon_o for_o his_o former_a violent_a and_o sinister_a proceed_n and_o for_o his_o present_a contumacy_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o not_o for_o heresy_n as_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n compose_v which_o asclepiades_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n therefore_o that_o moderate_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n dioscorus_n say_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n leo_n that_o he_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o mutation_n confusion_n or_o division_n who_o follow_v you_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o all_o believe_v accurse_a be_v dioscorus_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n when_o as_o he_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n recite_v by_o asclepiades_n reject_v as_o ill_o but_o as_o imperfect_a that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v appear_v be_v childish_a for_o if_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v have_v judge_v his_o say_n heretical_a they_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n though_o absent_a aswell_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n though_o absent_v himself_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v decline_v their_o judgement_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o other_o sinister_a violent_a and_o disorder_v proceed_n in_o that_o second_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n &_o so_o end_v but_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o arise_v woeful_a distraction_n &_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o follow_v eutyches_n in_o his_o heresy_n there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o adhere_v to_o curse_a eutyches_n yet_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o asclepiades_n not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o as_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a affirm_v that_o 2_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n without_o mutation_n conversion_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n but_o that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n consist_v of_o 2_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o 2_o nature_n as_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o authority_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a his_o word_n be_v post_z unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la divisione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestorianus_n agnoscit_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la dvas_fw-la nominat_fw-la naturas_fw-la dividit_fw-la &_o seiungit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la this_o opinion_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o those_o time_n &_o continue_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o day_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n aethiopia_n armenia_n &_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n defend_v the_o same_o accurse_v eutiches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o acquit_v dioscorus_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o condemn_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o heresy_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n second_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n three_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n mixtion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o nor_o such_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o nature_n may_v arise_v out_o
of_o they_o four_o that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o five_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o different_a condition_n and_o nature_n from_o his_o humanity_n six_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n seaventh_o that_o their_o property_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 2_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n remain_v after_o the_o union_n without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n in_o their_o distinct_a be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o be_v become_v one_o first_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a inexistence_n and_o 3_o in_o communion_n of_o mutual_a operation_n in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o say_n of_o cyrill_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v the_o 2_o nature_n unite_v be_v not_o 2_o and_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o subsistence_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 14._o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v that_o when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o clear_o accurse_a eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v one_o personate_v nature_n arise_v out_o of_o 2_o nature_n not_o personate_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o form_n of_o word_n more_o apt_o express_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v 13._o tecla_n abissen_n say_v the_o aethiopian_n think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n result_v out_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v unite_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o subsist_v in_o its_o own_o subsistence_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v certain_a learned_a man_n send_v into_o egypt_n to_o win_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1582_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o cair_a where_o at_o the_o three_o meeting_n after_o six_o hour_n disputation_n touch_v the_o 2_o nature_n of_o christ_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n by_o god_n happy_a direction_n decree_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 1153._o nicetas_n say_v the_o armenian_n be_v monophysit_n and_o that_o immanuell_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1170_o send_v theorianus_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o catholic_a or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o that_o heresy_n the_o disputation_n between_o they_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o genebrard_n fear_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o pronounce_v that_o both_o he_o and_o theorianus_n be_v deceive_v if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o theorianus_n as_o be_v there_o put_v down_o for_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o part_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o several_a part_n as_o in_o aristotle_n sometime_o it_o import_v the_o whole_a sometime_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v the_o armenian_a bîshop_n say_v true_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n consist_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n or_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v &_o put_v together_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o inexi_v in_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o operation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o as_o if_o a_o compound_a nature_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_n of_o they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o these_o christian_n be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monophysit_v ancient_o condemn_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o these_o confess_v they_o to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o become_v one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n mutual_a inexistence_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o in_o action_n and_o operation_n compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o wrong_v for_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o greek_n often_o thus_o wrong_v the_o oriental_a christian_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o often_o as_o write_v of_o the_o syrian_n maronit_n aetbiopians_n persian_n indian_n georgian_o egyptian_n they_o call_v they_o jacobit_n or_o nestorian_n for_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o these_o part_n find_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n differ_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n then_o in_o substance_n have_v thus_o clear_v these_o christian_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n undeserved_o lay_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o specialty_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jacobit_n the_o jacobit_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o jacobus_n of_o syria_n surname_v zanzalus_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o who_o among_o other_o that_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n labour_v great_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n be_v become_v one_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o eutiches_n imagine_v who_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o but_o as_o dioscorus_n teach_v who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v one_o by_o adunation_n without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o follower_n who_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o as_o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o câ—…ties_n region_n and_o town_n of_o syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n mix_v with_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o family_n of_o they_o they_o chief_o inhabit_v in_o aleppo_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o caramit_n they_o have_v and_o long_o have_v have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n this_o patriarth_n reside_v in_o caramit_n but_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o zafra_fw-mi without_o the_o city_n moradin_n in_o mesopotamia_n they_o be_v before_o the_o breach_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o other_o christian_n in_o opinion_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o patriarch_n that_o then_o be_v and_o entitle_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o that_o honour_n suppose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o themselves_o right_a
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
concur_v with_o grace_n not_o as_o precedent_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n attend_v on_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 7._o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n but_o reprove_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o misseunderstanding_n and_o misseapply_v it_o 15._o that_o which_o follow_v that_o caluine_n dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o deliver_v by_o augustine_n for_o misericordia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o think_v it_o our_o great_a perfection_n to_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sinful_a defect_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o which_o bellarmine_n charge_v calvin_n with_o in_o the_o next_o place_n argue_v his_o intolerable_a impudency_n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o because_o all_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o err_v and_o that_o their_o error_n can_v be_v excuse_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n indeed_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o say_v only_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o hugo_n before_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n say_v hugo_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o his_o father_n &_o so_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o either_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o can_v resign_v it_o nor_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o whence_o we_o say_v equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o seem_v not_o conceivable_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o how_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v patri_fw-la ambrose_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o up_o not_o by_o real_a resign_v of_o that_o he_o have_v but_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o show_v we_o that_o fountain_n whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o that_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o clear_a attribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o distinct_o or_o several_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n easy_o express_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v to_o his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o same_o essence_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o same_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o resign_v est_fw-la second_o he_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o by_o formal_a transfusion_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o to_o support_v and_o sustain_v it_o all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o give_v his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n administer_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o union_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v while_o we_o need_v mediation_n and_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o the_o clear_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o this_o sort_n any_o more_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v interpose_v any_o long_a but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o now_o he_o be_v because_o though_o now_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o he_o yet_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v though_o it_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o caluine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n the_o 9_o next_o imputation_n be_v touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o hell_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o calvin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n though_o it_o have_v great_a author_n and_o patron_n as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v find_v approbation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o suppose_v bellarmine_n think_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a and_o reverend_a patron_n if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n and_o that_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o est_fw-la augustine_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o that_o their_o popish_a limbus_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o only_o till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v then_o empty_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 9_o for_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 10._o limbus_n as_o they_o fancy_n yet_o their_o schoolman_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n neither_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o seem_v most_o inclineable_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o next_o false_a report_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v of_o calvin_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n calvin_n say_v he_o profess_v that_o augustine_n have_v true_o and_o
which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v or_o will_v procure_v he_o pardon_v and_o other_o which_o though_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o remit_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o banish_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o misdoing_n all_o sin_n then_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v mortal_a a_o as_o gerson_n do_v excellent_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v 1._o by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgment_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o annihilation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n than_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n but_o wheresoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n man_n be_v repel_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n all_o sin_n than_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o be_v join_v withsuch_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o retain_v that_o grace_n which_o can_n and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n thus_o all_o sin_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o forsake_v nor_o remit_v be_v mortal_a all_o sin_n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v forgive_v through_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o can_v or_o do_v cry_v for_o remission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v grace_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o of_o such_o nature_n as_o leave_v place_n in_o that_o soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o grace_n that_o may_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o teach_v nothing_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v except_v against_o and_o that_o we_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o no_o sinful_a defect_n can_v stand_v with_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o reject_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a &_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o sin_n not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v right_o name_v venial_a chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o the_o next_o heresy_n it_o please_v this_o heretical_a romanist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o indeavour_v to_o fasten_v this_o impiety_n upon_o us._n first_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n contemn_v the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o pervert_n corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a their_o write_n but_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o antiquity_n second_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o assumption_n we_o deny_v and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o proceed_v particular_o to_o prove_v beza_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o slanderous_a imputation_n beza_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la two_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o enforce_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o when_o beza_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o everywhere_a confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o 4._o but_o he_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o natural_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o finite_a &_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v here_o if_o the_o nature_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o union_n have_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o personal_o sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a malice_n that_o will_v traduce_v it_o as_o heretical_a yet_o have_v beza_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o clamorous_a adversary_n long_o since_o correct_v and_o alter_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o use_v chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o the_o sixteen_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a who_o what_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o nor_o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o unknowen_a heresy_n defend_v by_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o say_v caluine_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o other_o worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n matchable_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o learning_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n do_v teach_v but_o what_o monster_n of_o heresy_n be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n have_v broach_v 2._o sure_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a element_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n nor_o long_o than_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v as_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v as_o their_o impious_a sophister_n do_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o draught_n of_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o resume_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vomit_v with_o infinite_a other_o like_a foolery_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n loathe_v and_o shame_v to_o hear_v mention_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o popish_a idolater_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o pompous_n solemn_a and_o pontifical_a procession_n to_o be_v
gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n to_o still_o tempest_n to_o stay_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v consume_v and_o waste_v fire_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n second_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v militis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o do_v report_n finem_fw-la three_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a 23._o and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n â—…38_n this_o reservation_n be_v not_o general_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o clemens_n prescribe_v that_o so_o much_o only_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v suffice_v the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o or_o use_v of_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a communion_n as_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o place_n for_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o week_n and_o month_n see_v there_o be_v general_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o place_n twice_o a_o week_n or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o week_n a_o communion_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v absent_a the_o romanist_n consecrate_v every_o day_n but_o make_v their_o reservation_n from_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o communicate_v as_o easter_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o communicate_v any_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o circumgestation_n ostentation_n and_o adoration_n to_o which_o end_n the_o father_n never_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o unto_o this_o purpose_n reserve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v most_o true_o pronounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o show_v they_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n no_o long_o than_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o partake_v in_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la fit_o observe_v will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n then_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v so_o then_o caluine_n do_v think_v that_o the_o romish_a reservation_n do_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n foolish_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v in_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v long_o since_o great_a abuse_n in_o reservation_n and_o great_a in_o that_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o he_o which_o i_o think_v this_o cardinal_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o advise_o bethink_v himself_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v eutichianisme_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a error_n of_o nestorius_n this_o he_o charge_v first_o upon_o zuinck_o feldius_fw-la who_o we_o reject_v as_o a_o frantic_a &_o seduce_a miscreant_n and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n second_o upon_o brentius_n jacobus_n smidelinus_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o german_a church_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v that_o as_o before_o so_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o these_o nature_n do_v any_o of_o the_o german_a divine_n teach_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n no_o say_v bellarmine_n not_o direct_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o do_v if_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v whence_o this_o impiety_n may_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v he_o answer_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o personal_a the_o first_o limit_v and_o finite_a the_o second_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o finite_a 8._o and_o see_v it_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o limitation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a subsistence_n and_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a sort_n and_o consequent_o everywhere_a thus_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o assertion_n of_o our_o divine_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o prattle_a adversary_n who_o so_o greedy_o seek_v out_o our_o verbal_a &_o seem_a difference_n whereas_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n but_o let_v this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o repel_v of_o bellarmine_n calumniation_n and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o objection_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o next_o heresy_n he_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o impiety_n as_o this_o impious_a idolater_n be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o be_v zenaias_n persa_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n think_v nicephorus_n credit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a
state_n but_o when_o herod_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n slay_v all_o those_o that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o judah_n and_o take_v away_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o sanedrim_n former_o have_v than_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o shiloh_n to_o come_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n over_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o concern_v who_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o humiliation_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n second_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n three_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o our_o good_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n second_o the_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n for_o some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o deliver_v of_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n 2._o both_o these_o opinion_n say_v bonaventura_n be_v catholic_n and_o defend_v by_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o late_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o mention_v the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o it_o sort_v better_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n facere_fw-la venit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la say_v augustine_n saluum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la perijsset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vuluera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n wherefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n redemption_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o so_o great_a a_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o power_n infinite_a can_v have_v effect_v this_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o not_o so_o well_o beseem_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n 2._o first_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmandam_fw-la to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentiùs_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v 2._o augustine_n ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v more_o assure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o sacred_a truth_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n settle_a and_o found_v the_o faith_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la operationem_fw-la to_o direct_v man_n action_n for_o whereas_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v may_v not_o safe_o be_v follow_v and_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o who_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v may_v show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o three_o ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o so_o much_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o finfull_a impurity_n 16._o demonstravit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v augustine_n quam_fw-la excelsum_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la habeat_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la homine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n show_v we_o how_o high_a a_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v among_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o man_n dom._n agnosce_fw-la say_v leo_n o_o christiane_n dignitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la consors_fw-la factus_fw-la naturae_fw-la noli_fw-la in_o veterem_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la degeneri_fw-la conversatione_fw-la redire_fw-la that_o be_v take_v knowledge_n o_o christian_n man_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n return_v not_o to_o thy_o former_a baseness_n by_o a_o unfitting_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o conversation_n last_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la seruitute_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o second_o the_o breach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v perforn_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o same_o be_v both_o infinite_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n value_n and_o virtue_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o satisfy_v the_o other_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n stay_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n to_o feel_v smart_n and_o pain_n in_o proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o infinite_a comfort_n &_o solace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n answer_v to_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a unless_o his_o own_o person_n be_v eminent_o as_o good_a as_o all_o they_o and_o virtual_o infinite_a second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o he_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o some_o principal_a sort_n be_v find_v three_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v of_o himself_o ever_o cease_v from_o sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o see_v
so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n remain_v he_o must_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v if_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o everlasting_a sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v so_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o actual_a sin_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o grace_n he_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o cease_v and_o not_o eternal_a it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n to_o any_o till_o his_o justice_n be_v first_o satisfy_v and_o a_o reconciliation_n procure_v for_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o the_o free_v he_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a sin_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_o be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o all_o fell_a in_o adam_n the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o natural_a be_v who_o receive_v the_o treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o by_o propagation_n be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o so_o their_o restauration_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n 16._o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o his_o suffering_n do_v free_a we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o one_o man_n have_v no_o special_a communion_n with_o another_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o another_o man_n fault_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n then_o either_o in_o adam_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v of_o he_o &_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o free_a &_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v just_a &_o right_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o misery_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o &_o that_o be_v feel_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v or_o lay_v on_o us._n hereupon_o some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n not_o by_o act_v or_o contract_v sin_n for_o so_o to_o say_v be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n which_o yet_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v understand_v lest_o we_o run_v into_o error_n for_o whereas_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n imply_v two_o thing_n a_o worthiness_n to_o be_v punish_v &_o a_o destination_n unto_o punishment_n the_o former_a imply_v demerit_n natural_a or_o personal_a in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v &_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o be_v obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o be_v subject_a unto_o punishment_n may_v grow_v from_o some_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o act_v or_o contract_v sin_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o sinner_n though_o not_o in_o sin_n yet_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o they_o be_v sinful_a &_o guilty_a as_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o a_o sinful_a city_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o city_n not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o evil_a but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n that_o shall_v have_v descend_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o father_n though_o he_o no_o way_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o treason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nearness_n &_o communion_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n whereupon_o all_o divine_n resolve_v that_o man_n altogether_o innocent_a yet_o live_v as_o part_n of_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o society_n be_v worthy_a of_o &_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o other_o deserve_v be_v for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o inward_a man_n they_o have_v no_o such_o derivation_n from_o dependence_n on_o or_o communion_n with_o other_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v safe_o resolve_v that_o no_o other_o can_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o nature_n by_o personal_a union_n be_v find_v in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n and_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a that_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o &_o undertake_v to_o free_a and_o deliver_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v suffer_v &_o endure_v whatsoever_o punishment_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o send_v when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o excellent_a &_o precious_a virtue_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o with_o all_o please_a correspondence_n but_o that_o when_o he_o fall_v away_o &_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o these_o virtue_n leave_v their_o low_a dwelling_n and_o speedy_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n what_o be_v fall_v out_o on_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a concern_v this_o his_o wretched_a and_o forlorn_a creature_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o call_v for_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v and_o truth_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o mercy_n entreat_v for_o miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v with_o the_o show_v of_o seem_v good_a &_o peace_n no_o less_o careful_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o displease_a god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a plea_n and_o desire_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a orator_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o give_v they_o all_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o in_o the_o high_a council_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o one_o of_o those_o sacred_a person_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o by_o take_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o may_v partake_v in_o his_o misery_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o punishment_n and_o by_o conjoin_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o may_v fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a excellency_n thus_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a petitioner_n satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v as_o god_n justice_n urge_v that_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n be_v pity_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n &_o man_n reconcile_v as_o peace_n desire_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v which_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n not_o the_o father_n for_o be_v of_o none_o he_o can_v not_o be_v send_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o he_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proceed_n person_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o a_o double_a mission_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o reconcile_v the_o other_o to_o give_v gift_n to_o reconcile_a friend_n the_o first_o proceed_n person_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o first_o
mean_v well_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o calvin_n err_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o deliver_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a special_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n follower_n for_o beza_n in_o axiom_n de_fw-fr trin_n &_o in_o the_o 14_o axiom_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n &_o josias_n simlerus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvine_n and_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n &_o calvins_n in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la filium_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la essentiam_fw-la genitam_fw-la negamus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v generate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o simlerus_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v catholic_a bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v see_v yet_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n traduce_v calvins_n autotheisme_n as_o a_o execrable_a heresy_n and_o muster_v the_o autotheani_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o among_o the_o damn_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_o to_o object_v thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o who_o person_n and_o profession_n they_o hate_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o hellish_a impudency_n in_o this_o kind_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o record_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o slander_v sect_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v in_o matthew_n 47._o kellison_n his_o late_a survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o father_n affirm_v that_o beza_n call_v athanasius_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sathanasius_n and_o judge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a sophister_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o beza_n esteem_v of_o athanasius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a divine_n that_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v in_o who_o lap_n and_o bosom_n our_o weary_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n forsake_v of_o her_o own_o child_n be_v force_v to_o repose_v and_o lay_v her_o head_n in_o those_o restless_a and_o confuse_a turmoil_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 102._o and_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n never_o behold_v a_o more_o sacred_a and_o divine_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v to_o resist_v against_o the_o proceed_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n but_o their_o woeful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o execrable_a miscreant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o use_v those_o word_n wherewith_o this_o surveyour_fw-mi charge_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n beware_v how_o without_o due_a examination_n he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sinister_a report_n of_o these_o lewd_a companion_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v lie_n but_o to_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o calvin_n have_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o ill_o express_v that_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o bellarmine_n charge_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n reprehension_n of_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o unjust_a for_o epiphanius_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o great_a divine_a write_v against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o his_o form_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o caluine_n do_v it_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n whereas_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o none_o because_o he_o receive_v be_v from_o none_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o receive_v be_v of_o or_o from_o itself_o 3._o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la say_v scaliger_n aut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o another_o 2._o cvius_fw-la rationi_fw-la say_v scotus_n simpliciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la â_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la rationi_fw-la primi_fw-la effectivi_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la produceret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la causaret_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la incausabile_fw-la omnino_fw-la that_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o can_v afterward_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v may_v cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o cause_n give_v be_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o caluine_n speak_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v they_o also_o as_o he_o do_v caluine_n but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v think_v they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o yet_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o another_o cause_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o he_o that_o no_o way_n be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o another_o be_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o knit_v and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a division_n difference_n and_o breach_n also_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o make_v god_n to_o become_v man_n &_o man_n god_n for_o the_o clear_n hereofthe_a 1._o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o vnun_n per_fw-la unionem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n or_o onenes_n &_o sometime_o by_o union_n vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v
&_o for_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o that_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o former_o subsist_v in_o itself_o pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n by_o continuitie_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n &_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a &_o independent_a tree_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v they_o both_o lose_v their_o own_o bound_n within_o which_o contain_v they_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o other_o thing_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o be_v total_a thing_n so_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lose_v that_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o natural_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o &_o for_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o &_o get_v a_o new_a relation_n of_o dependence_n &_o be_v in_o another_o and_o as_o it_o be_v continuitie_n that_o make_v the_o former_a thing_n one_o with_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v so_o here_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a contact_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v god_n to_o be_v man._n for_o as_o situation_n and_o position_n be_v in_o thing_n corporal_a so_o be_v order_n and_o dependence_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o be_v many_o similitude_n bring_v by_o divine_n to_o express_v this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n of_o a_o flame_a &_o fiery_a sword_n of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o accidental_a form_n &_o last_o of_o a_o tree_n &_o a_o branch_n or_o bough_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a &_o use_v by_o the_o symbolo_fw-la ancient_n yet_o be_v it_o defective_a &_o imperfect_a first_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o full_a &_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n second_o for_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o depend_v of_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a whereas_o in_o christ_n both_o nature_n be_v perfect_a so_o that_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n or_o subsistence_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o &_o personal_o sustain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o similitude_n 11._o of_o a_o fiery_a &_o flame_a sword_n it_o most_o lively_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v &_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o cut_v &_o divide_v waste_v &_o burn_v &_o in_o waste_v and_o burn_v cut_v and_o divide_v and_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o this_o whole_a thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o steel_n or_o iron_n whereof_o the_o sword_n be_v make_v do_v concur_v &_o meet_v that_o it_o be_v fire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v steel_n or_o iron_n that_o this_o fiery_a thing_n be_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n and_o that_o this_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n be_v a_o fiery_a &_o devour_a thing_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v defective_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o iron_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o fire_n nor_o the_o fire_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o fire_n be_v steel_n or_o iron_n or_o this_o steel_n or_o iron_n be_v fire_n the_o three_o similitude_n of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o quality_n or_o accidental_a form_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n and_o law_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o most_o apt_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o the_o quality_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o possess_v they_o be_v the_o same_o second_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o be_v denominate_v from_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o different_a form_n quality_n or_o accidental_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n consequent_a upon_o the_o concur_v of_o two_o such_o form_n in_o one_o man_n for_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o this_o physician_n be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o physician_n this_o lawyer_n be_v happy_a in_o cure_v disease_n and_o this_o physician_n be_v careful_a in_o follow_v his_o client_n cause_n 1._o scotus_n especial_o approve_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o accident_n first_o taking_n away_o that_o which_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o it_o be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n perfect_v by_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v inherent_a for_o otherwise_o the_o 4._o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la accidentis_fw-la for_o that_o advenit_fw-la enti_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la that_o be_v it_o come_v to_o a_o thing_n already_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o which_o sort_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v and_o come_v to_o another_o either_o so_o as_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o garment_n that_o one_o put_v on_o or_o so_o as_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n but_o by_o inherence_n or_o three_o so_o as_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n without_o the_o inherence_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v which_o be_v the_o 1._o four_o similitude_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o fail_v and_o come_v too_o short_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o branch_n have_v first_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o after_o lose_v it_o and_o then_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o and_o so_o want_v one_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o tree_n but_o if_o a_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n shall_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v create_v and_o make_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o this_o comparison_n will_v fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o very_o important_a see_v though_o the_o humane_a nature_n want_v no_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o implant_v branch_n do_v of_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o branch_n that_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v communicate_v unto_o it_o this_o comparison_n be_v use_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o apt_a and_o full_a of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o between_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n not_o huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o tree_n of_o a_o compound_n or_o middle_a nature_n and_o quality_n but_o cause_v the_o branch_n though_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n and_o bear_v it_o own_o fruit_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
not_o according_a unto_o that_o whence_o the_o person_n be_v denominate_v this_o explication_n or_o limitation_n be_v they_o special_o to_o be_v add_v when_o such_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o so_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n we_o must_v add_v that_o we_o neither_o scandalize_v they_o that_o hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deivirile_n divinely-humane_a &_o humanely-divine_a &_o each_o nature_n so_o work_v it_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a three_o way_n first_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n whereas_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o 4._o omnia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la duplicia_fw-la naturae_fw-la proprietates_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o operationes_fw-la solâ_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v twofold_a or_o double_a as_o his_o nature_n property_n will_n &_o action_n his_o subsistence_n only_o or_o person_n except_v which_o be_v but_o one_o second_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o that_o both_o the_o action_n of_o deity_n &_o humanity_n though_o distinct_a yet_o concur_v in_o one_o work_n to_o which_o purpose_n sophronius_n in_o that_o notable_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o â—…6_n t_o general_a council_n do_v distinguish_v 11._o 3_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o mere_o divine_a as_o to_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o mere_o humane_a as_o to_o eat_v drink_v &_o sleep_n the_o three_o partly_o divine_a &_o partly_o humane_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o which_o work_n walk_v be_v so_o humane_a that_o the_o give_v of_o firmness_n &_o solidity_n to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o action_n of_o deity_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandrical_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o produce_v &_o bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v theandricall_a &_o that_o of_o leo_n be_v most_o true_a concern_v christ._n 4._o in_o christo_fw-la utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la communione_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n both_o nature_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_n be_v true_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n &_o the_o communion_n which_o either_o nature_n have_v with_o other_o therein_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n &_o effect_n whereunto_o by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n they_o concur_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n as_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o deity_n appear_v &_o show_v itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o by_o divine_a power_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v three_o in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o divine_a &_o precious_a thing_n be_v real_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o communicate_v &_o bestow_v be_v of_o 2_o sort_n the_o first_o finite_a &_o create_v as_o quality_n or_o habit_n formal_o habitual_o &_o subjective_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o 2_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o by_o physical_a effusion_n or_o essential_a confusion_n but_o by_o dispensation_n of_o personal_a union_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o perfection_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o it_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n &_o virtue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n &_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o truth_n 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n excellent_o note_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v then_o when_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o uttermost_a of_o grace_n both_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la intensiuè_fw-fr &_o extensiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v it_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o unto_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o grace_n do_v or_o can_v extend_v itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n perfect_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o act_n of_o life_n sensible_a rational_a intellectual_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a in_o which_o sort_n man_n only_o have_v the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n of_o inferior_a condition_n this_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o 16._o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v then_o when_o one_o have_v grace_n full_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n both_o intensive_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bind_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v to_o they_o of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o extensive_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o condition_n office_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o this_o sort_n stephen_n be_v say_v to_o 55._o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v 28._o bless_a among_o woman_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o intensive_o in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v have_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o she_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n stint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v in_o measure_n that_o be_v absolute_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_n do_v declare_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v by_o distinguish_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o
bind_v of_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sort_n not_o be_v come_v unto_o it_o because_o howsoever_o he_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o god_n affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la that_o be_v with_o that_o affection_n that_o yield_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n honour_n and_o love_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o clear_a and_o perfect_a vision_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o full_o join_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o that_o affection_n that_o seek_v after_o please_a delight_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o bitter_a grievous_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n fast_v watch_v weep_a &_o weary_v himself_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v being_n extra_fw-la terminum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n &_o bind_v of_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o merit_v but_o because_o the_o endure_a of_o these_o bitter_a grievous_a &_o afflictive_a evil_n may_v seem_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o merit_n therefore_o they_o add_v that_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a virtue_n he_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a bind_v &_o extent_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o action_n of_o they_o he_o fit_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o below_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o love_n &_o obedience_n in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o the_o promeriting_a of_o our_o good_a &_o beside_o he_o have_v the_o action_n of_o many_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o world_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven-happinesse_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n as_o temperance_n sobriety_n fortitude_n patience_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o merit_v and_o to_o have_v merit_v wherefore_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n may_v and_o do_v merit_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o 9_o papist_n impute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n to_o caluine_n because_o he_o say_v christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o only_o &_o urge_v against_o he_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 8._o christ_n humble_v himself_o &_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o caluine_n be_v just_o blame_v by_o they_o or_o not_o the_o schoolman_n general_o agree_v that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n the_o habitual_a perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n because_o he_o possess_v all_o these_o from_o the_o beginning_n &_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o imperfection_n to_o have_v want_v any_o of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o of_o perfection_n to_o have_v get_v they_o by_o merit_n afterward_o yet_o the_o 18._o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o other_o resolve_v that_o he_o do_v procure_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o impassibility_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n but_o 18._o scotus_n very_o acute_o and_o witty_o object_v against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v merit_v the_o impassibility_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n before_o any_o act_n of_o he_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a consequence_n and_o flow_v of_o they_o from_o that_o union_n be_v stay_v and_o hinder_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v defend_v the_o ma_n star_z of_o sentence_n from_o error_n in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o word_n as_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o direct_o merit_v glorification_n and_o impassibility_n but_o only_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o miraculous_a stay_n of_o the_o natural_a redundance_n of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o his_o deity_n into_o his_o body_n but_o sure_o this_o favourable_a construction_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o see_v the_o miraculous_a stay_n of_o the_o redundance_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o cease_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o such_o stay_n be_v make_v he_o can_v no_o more_o merit_v such_o remove_n of_o stay_n then_o the_o glory_n itself_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n will_v as_o natural_o have_v be_v communiate_v to_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o god_n for_o special_a purpose_n stay_v and_o hinder_v such_o redundance_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o how_o soever_o the_o papist_n do_v press_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n merit_v the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v so_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n which_o will_v ever_o prevail_v that_o he_o neither_o merit_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o habitual_a grace_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o stay_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o flow_a of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o body_n &_o find_v that_o this_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n be_v to_o cease_v of_o itself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o merit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o 3_o sort_n for_o 2._o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v one_o kind_n of_o merit_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n due_a which_o be_v not_o due_a before_o another_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o due_a they_o it_o be_v before_o &_o a_o 3_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o way_n due_a they_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o 2_o first_o kind_n of_o merit_n they_o confess_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o as_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v afterward_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o merit_v in_o the_o 3_o sort_n or_o kind_n in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o consequent_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o 2_o nature_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a evasion_n see_v that_o can_v be_v a_o reward_n of_o a_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o as_o high_a degree_n before_o as_o after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o that_o labout_v in_o the_o field_n or_o vineyard_n of_o another_o man_n &_o she_o that_o nourish_v a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o travail_n both_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o reward_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o before_o such_o travail_n yea_o he_o that_o dress_v his_o own_o vine_n &_o she_o that_o nourish_v she_o own_o child_n look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o reward_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o prosperity_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o child_n like_o the_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o their_o their_o table_n which_o without_o such_o pain_n and_o travail_n they_o can_v not_o look_v for_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o his_o child_n this_o land_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o dutiful_a behaviour_n if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o he_o if_o his_o behaviour_n be_v not_o dutiefull_a but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n see_v a_o
reward_n be_v ever_o some_o good_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o our_o well_o do_v or_o patient_a suffering_n counteruail_v the_o difficulty_n in_o do_v and_o bitterness_n in_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o absurd_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n as_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n rest_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v become_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o be_v due_a one_o way_n may_v become_v more_o way_n due_a sure_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v because_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o such_o action_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v &_o opportunity_n serve_v &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o glorification_n &_o impassibility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o of_o any_o habitual_a quality_n or_o habit_n incline_v &_o fit_v unto_o action_n therefore_o that_o can_v not_o become_v due_a to_o any_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o former_a thing_n as_o that_o may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v former_o due_a to_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o action_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o be_v special_o two_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fâ—…llowes_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o because_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n which_o they_o deny_v who_o teach_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o 9_o word_n as_o some_o think_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v but_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n so_o express_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n this_o conjecture_n be_v make_v exceed_v probable_a by_o those_o word_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 9_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n as_o 6._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v fit_o note_v import_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o personal_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o become_v man_n man_n become_v god_n almighty_a have_v all_o power_n &_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o leo_n 12._o divinae_fw-la majestat_fw-ge be_v exinanitio_fw-la seruilis_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la provectio_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o abase_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advance_v &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la subiectus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la si_fw-mi deus_fw-la humiliatus_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la homo_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la that_o be_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v god_n god_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o subjection_n and_o humility_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n for_o if_o god_n be_v humble_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o become_v man_n be_v not_o man_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o become_v god_n god_n be_v humble_v when_o first_o he_o become_v man_n in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la dignitate_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la bone_fw-la voluntate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o a_o man_n in_o condition_n and_o state_n in_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o will_n &_o mind_n but_o manifest_v the_o same_o more_o special_o in_o his_o passion_n likewise_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o manifest_v the_o same_o more_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o before_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v then_o first_o receive_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a power_n of_o deity_n when_o he_o say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o make_v the_o very_a element_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bow_v and_o bend_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v unaduised_o bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o be_v by_o natural_a communication_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n donatione_fw-la gratuità _fw-la that_o be_v by_o free_a gift_n when_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n become_v god_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n fit_o observe_v and_o so_o can_v no_o more_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o merit_v to_o be_v god_n and_o hereupon_o 17._o caluine_n right_o ask_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v quibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la assequi_fw-la potuit_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la iudex_fw-la esset_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la angelorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la potiretur_fw-la summo_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la that_o be_v by_o what_o merit_n can_v man_n attain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o angel_n &_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o be_v 26._o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o unless_o he_o have_v suffer_v quomodò_fw-la ergo_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v hugo_n si_fw-la oportuit_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la oportuit_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la si_fw-mi gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la fuit_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la intraret_fw-la pati_fw-la oportuit_fw-la sed_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la oportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v how_o then_o be_v it_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o suffering_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n for_o christ_n true_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n some_o other_o way_n &_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v even_o as_o he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v want_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v but_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o punishment_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n that_o die_v he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o
man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a without_o division_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o &_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a but_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o action_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o humanity_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o there_o must_v be_v more_o action_n than_o one_o and_o allow_v of_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v monothelite_n rather_o than_o of_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o right_a worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o both_o and_o who_o learned_a epistle_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 11._o six_o general_a council_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o consequence_n it_o overthrow_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v clear_v from_o suspicion_n of_o heretical_a &_o bad_a meaning_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o curiosity_n of_o philosopher_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a action_n in_o christ_n &_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v in_o the_o union_n &_o undivided_a as_o also_o his_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o distinct_a action_n &_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o maximus_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o pyrrhus_n find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n clear_v one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o honorius_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o will_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o us._n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o two_o objection_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o who_o think_v that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n can_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o 4._o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n the_o second_o that_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o name_v diverse_a of_o they_o omit_v he_o that_o binnium_n maximus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pyrrhus_n theophanes_n isaurus_n in_o his_o history_n cite_v by_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o emmanuel_n chalica_fw-la in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n affirm_v he_o be_v ever_o a_o catholic_a &_o some_o other_o as_o beda_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n blondus_n nauclerus_fw-la sabellicus_n &_o platina_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o some_o of_o agathoes_n predecessor_n may_v 42._o for_o some_o short_a space_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n &_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o in_o the_o see_v itself_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n fall_v not_o either_o so_o many_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v ever_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o other_o either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o heresy_n or_o before_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o pope_n martin_n and_o other_o before_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o some_o few_o that_o maximus_n do_v not_o clear_a honorius_n general_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n only_o that_o theophanes_n isaurus_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a honorius_n from_o heresy_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o father_n that_o be_v at_o first_o assemble_v but_o by_o other_o so_o speak_v nothing_o of_o honorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n chalica_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o live_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bring_v to_o reprove_v the_o testimony_n of_o onr_a witness_n or_o to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v with_o honorius_n we_o may_v join_v gregory_n the_o three_o who_o in_o his_o proposuisti_fw-la epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n fall_v into_o some_o such_o infirmity_n as_o make_v her_o unfit_a to_o company_n with_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o he_o give_v her_o maintenance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o impediment_n before_o marriage_n not_o know_v which_o make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o fall_v out_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n which_o in_o case_n of_o a_o void_a contract_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o she_o see_v infirmity_n and_o not_o wickedness_n drive_v he_o from_o she_o four_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v contain_v see_v in_o case_n of_o abuse_n by_o unknown_a defect_n and_o impediment_n make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n so_o abuse_v shall_v contain_v and_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n than_o any_o other_o now_o to_o permit_v marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n ensue_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a see_v the_o contrary_n be_v define_v in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v it_o excuse_v this_o error_n of_o gregory_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o 29._o austin_n who_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n consent_n yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v excusable_a from_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o particular_a accident_n propose_v a_o disputable_a question_n and_o the_o other_o resolve_v and_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o bonifacius_n have_v new_o convert_v certain_a barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o therebe_n any_o more_o pope_n that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n or_o heresy_n we_o read_v in_o the_o sergio_n story_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o suspect_v by_o john_n the_o pope_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v back_o by_o john_n &_o refuse_v to_o return_v he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o he_o &_o that_o at_o last_o come_v into_o france_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v degrade_v and_o put_v into_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o make_v to_o swear_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n any_o more_o nor_o ever_o to_o communicate_v but_o as_o a_o lay_v man_n yet_o afterward_o by_o martinus_n johns_n successor_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o prevail_v not_o
but_o concern_v the_o general_n counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v call_v so_o near_o and_o essential_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n bring_v in_o they_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o admit_v they_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v &_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o six_o the_o first_o define_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coeternal_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o four_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o and_o after_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o five_o condemn_v some_o remain_v of_o nestorianisme_n more_o full_o explain_v thing_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o accurse_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n touch_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a castaways_a and_o the_o six_o define_v and_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n action_n power_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o be_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n lawful_a i_o say_v both_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o continuance_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a be_v not_o call_v about_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o may_v be_v something_o inconuenient_o prescribe_v and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v our_o conceit_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o howsoever_o it_o condemn_v the_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n and_o seem_v to_o allow_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v historical_a yet_o in_o permit_v man_n by_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n &_o respect_n towards_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a society_n and_o in_o condemn_v so_o bitter_o such_o as_o upon_o dislike_n of_o abuse_n wish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n and_o to_o have_v open_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o eigth_n general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v about_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o right_n between_o photius_n &_o ignatius_n contend_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o general_n counsel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v call_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v hold_v afterwards_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v general_n they_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grecian_n also_o as_o not_o general_n but_o patriarchicall_a only_o because_o either_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o if_o any_o be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v unto_o rather_o out_o of_o other_o respect_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v that_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v as_o some_o among_o our_o adversary_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o more_o honour_n &_o esteem_v &_o more_o full_o admit_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v than_o they_o do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o error_n as_o both_o the_o 5._o second_o and_o the_o 28._o four_o for_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n have_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o good_a thing_n it_o enjoy_v and_o the_o felicity_n it_o promise_v be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v the_o outward_a course_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o resolve_a on_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o guide_n and_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o consult_v of_o thing_n concern_v her_o welfare_n though_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v favour_n she_o nor_o reach_v forth_o unto_o she_o their_o help_a hand_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o to_o find_v in_o who_o this_o power_n rest_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o in_o each_o company_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o minister_n see_v none_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o who_o each_o action_n of_o consequence_n &_o each_o common_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v beginning_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n before_o other_o and_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v first_o in_o place_n among_o they_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n synod_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincial_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o national_n to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o patriarchicall_a to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o of_o these_o as_o 12._o bellarmine_n true_o note_v have_v no_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n touch_v diocesan_n synod_n i_o show_v 29._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v once_o every_o year_n at_o least_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o they_o and_o the_o 20._o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n warn_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n except_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o corporal_a necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n until_o the_o next_o council_n the_o 1_o epaunine_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n order_v that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o a_o synod_n none_o shall_v excuse_v his_o absence_n without_o a_o evident_a cause_n touch_v national_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o province_n such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o call_n of_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o primate_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1_o carthage_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o africa_n by_o virtue_n of_o particular_a canon_n concern_v that_o matter_n by_o his_o letter_n call_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o concern_v patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o 17_o eight_o
french_a king_n the_o council_n of_o 508._o aruerne_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n theodobertus_n the_o five_o of_o 514._o orleans_n by_o childebert_n the_o first_o of_o 640._o bracar_n by_o ariamirus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o theodomirus_n the_o second_o of_o 656._o turon_n with_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o second_o of_o 663._o bracar_n by_o ariamirus_n the_o 697._o first_o cabilon_n council_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o gunthram_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o 698._o matiscon_n and_o 705._o valentia_n the_o three_o of_o 706._o toledo_n by_o richaredus_n the_o counsel_n of_o 722._o narbone_n and_o 956._o caesar-augusta_n by_o richaredus_n king_n of_o sueveland_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o these_o suffice_v to_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a prince_n in_o former_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o do_v lawful_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v to_o theodoricus_n exhort_v he_o by_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o reform_v abuse_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v who_o call_v the_o general_n counsel_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v peruse_v say_v 13._o cusanus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o which_o eighth_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o elias_n the_o most_o holy_a presbyter_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v open_o in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o that_o emperor_n do_v ever_o call_v counsel_n and_o that_o basilius_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n by_o synodall_n meeting_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n sai_z that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o ruffinun_n hierome_n write_v against_o ruffinus_n and_o take_v exception_n againsta_fw-mi certain_a council_n bid_v he_o say_v what_o emperor_n it_o be_v that_o command_v that_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o and_o give_v four_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o great_a assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n the_o second_o for_o that_o all_o those_o city_n in_o which_o such_o counsel_n may_v be_v hold_v be_v the_o emperor_n they_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o consent_n the_o three_o for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o carriage_n and_o the_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o bishop_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o council_n as_o 6._o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n do_v testify_v and_o 7._o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n the_o four_o for_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v as_o suppliant_n beseech_v they_o to_o command_v counsel_n to_o be_v call_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o his_o confession_n nor_o reason_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o story_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o ruffinus_n say_v constantine_n call_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o nice_a and_o with_o he_o 7._o theodoret_n agree_v say_v express_o that_o constantine_n call_v the_o noble_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o 6._o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n affirm_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n most_o honourable_o write_v he_o draw_v together_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n marshal_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a army_n ofgod_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n deny_v the_o son_n ofgod_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o next_o general_n council_n after_o this_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o 9_o theodoret_n testify_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o suit_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n fear_v the_o proceed_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o the_o four_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o cahlcedon_n and_o call_v by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 1â—…_n in_o the_o time_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v about_o which_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n whereunto_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n be_v call_v be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o before_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o beside_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o whereupon_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n but_o not_o endure_v thus_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o honour_n he_o complain_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n pretend_v that_o flavianus_n have_v feign_v and_o devise_v matter_n against_o he_o and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o re-examine_a the_o matter_n who_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v former_o do_v another_o by_o hins_n procurement_n be_v call_v at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v precedent_n of_o it_o in_o which_o council_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o very_a disorder_a &_o violent_a sort_n for_o dioscorus_n permit_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v free_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v read_v such_o bishop_n as_o he_o dislike_v he_o violent_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o council_n &_o retain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n of_o dorileum_n domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n with_o sundry_a other_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n offend_v with_o these_o violent_a proceed_n protest_v against_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v but_o so_o beat_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n for_o help_v and_o remedy_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o complaint_n 43._o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o most_o humble_a and_o earnest_a manner_n upon_o their_o knee_n beseech_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o call_v one_o at_o chalcedon_n command_v he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o call_v by_o justinian_n the_o elder_a as_o 13_o euagrius_n testify_v i_o have_v show_v 49._o before_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n be_v and_o that_o though_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o end_v yet_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o lawful_a council_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o four_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n prefix_v before_o it_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v the_o diversity_n of_o will_n action_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n &_o consequent_o of_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a about_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prefix_v before_o it_o
507._o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o i_o distil_v the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o most_o ridiculous_a for_o out_o of_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o distil_v it_o but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o be_v all_o papist_n who_o i_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n we_o derive_v ourselves_o from_o the_o one_o and_o they_o from_o the_o other_o the_o second_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n have_v further_a to_o say_v 36._o he_o will_v convince_v i_o he_o say_v of_o singular_a vanity_n in_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n call_v lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o ignorant_o higgon_n except_v against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v down_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v the_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n traduce_v we_o for_o our_o division_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 4â—…_n i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n and_o in_o my_o three_o book_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n charge_v the_o german_a divine_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o vbiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n i_o have_v these_o word_n 35._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a &_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o this_o construction_n of_o their_o say_n who_o defend_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n be_v no_o private_a or_o singular_a device_n of_o i_o as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v but_o 5._o master_n hooker_n a_o man_n so_o far_o excel_v theophilus_n higgon_n in_o learning_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v the_o same_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o as_o catholic_a and_o good_a and_o indeed_o who_o but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n will_v impugn_v it_o yet_o master_n higgon_n say_v 37._o i_o have_v fail_v exceed_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o it_o do_v subsist_v every_o where_o the_o second_o in_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o second_o saying_n be_v none_o of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o by_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o way_n sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n he_o say_v i_o have_v fail_v for_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v therein_o finite_o and_o in_o one_o determinate_a place_n the_o union_n itself_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o school_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o a_o be_v of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o be_v of_o existence_n it_o have_v none_o of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a sacramento_n deus_fw-la in_o incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n fecit_fw-la essentiam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la á_o multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la that_o be_v almighty_a god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n produce_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n without_o that_o finite_a and_o create_v actual_a existence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v and_o 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v draw_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o infinite_a be_v it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o other_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o far_o the_o same_o 9_o picus_n say_v esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiale_fw-la est_fw-la increatum_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la divini_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la actualis_fw-la existentiae_fw-la substantialis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substantial_a actual_a be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o increated_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n this_o which_o picus_n mirandula_n have_v deliver_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a school_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o limit_v or_o contain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n that_o higgon_n have_v 37._o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsist_v finite_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o subsist_v finite_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a subsistence_n then_o be_v there_o two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o two_o person_n which_o be_v flat_a nestorianisme_n but_o say_v higgon_n the_o union_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v finite_a true_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v the_o poor_a novice_n have_v be_v set_v to_o school_n for_o a_o time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o
those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v salute_v the_o school_n do_v know_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v cardinal_n 6._o caietan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la relationem_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la coniunctionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la plus_fw-la differunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la quam_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la vnio_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la relatione_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la real_n creatum_fw-la vnio_n antem_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctione_n naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la consistat_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la seu_fw-la ordine_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la creatum_fw-la sed_fw-la creator_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quòd_fw-la vnum_fw-la non_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la ens_fw-la naturam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la per_fw-la illudmet_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bc_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiale_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iuncta_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la indivisae_fw-la sunt_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la divinum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ambae_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vnà _fw-it &_o eâdem_fw-la quip_n subsistentiâ_fw-la subsistit_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o in_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la subsistentiautrique_fw-la communi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la valdè_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v exact_o to_o english_a his_o word_n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n wherein_o they_o be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n prevent_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o create_v or_o finite_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o be_v no_o finite_a or_o create_a thing_n but_o infinite_a and_o divine_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o union_n the_o other_o habitual_a the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a though_o the_o passive_a mutation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o it_o be_v finite_a &_o in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v avoidable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a be_v everywhere_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v everywhere_a but_o say_v higgon_n there_o be_v a_o union_n hypostatical_a between_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v whole_a &_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n the_o poor_a fellow_n i_o see_v have_v yet_o learned_a but_o a_o little_a divinity_n and_o that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n for_o howsoever_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a as_o 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v first_o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n second_o because_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o nature_n three_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v but_o both_o depend_v on_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o actual_a existence_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whore-soev_a the_o word_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v where-soev_a the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o entire_o in_o every_o part_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o be_v of_o essence_n nor_o existence_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o say_v higgon_n 38._o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n attribute_v to_o the_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la &_o not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o abstracto_fw-la so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n from_o which_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o formal_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o supposito_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n 56._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o supposito_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n do_v say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o &_o the_o man_n christ_n proper_o and_o formal_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o silly_a higgon_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n traduce_v that_o as_o a_o pseudo-theologicall_a determination_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o best_a divine_n that_o ever_o treat_v distinct_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n yet_o as_o if_o all_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o encourage_v by_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o and_o so_o many_o essential_a difference_n therein_o as_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o zanchius_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o he_o miscellan_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o all_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v say_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n and_o those_o other_o in_o show_n opposite_a in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v that_o our_o adversary_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n neither_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v
he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o assume_v be_v the_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mediate_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o mediation_n mediation_n be_v by_o all_o say_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o one_o interpose_v himself_o between_o such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o reconcile_v they_o or_o at_o least_o between_o such_o as_o have_v no_o friendly_a intercourse_n to_o join_v they_o in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n and_o amity_n the_o mediation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o at_o variance_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v reconciliation_n be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o dislike_n that_o divide_v and_o estrange_v they_o one_o from_o another_o second_o by_o report_v from_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o other_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o either_o of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o i_o be_v a_o mediator_n at_o that_o time_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 19_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n three_o by_o entreat_v one_o party_n for_o another_o and_o four_a by_o satisfy_v one_o party_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o other_o all_o these_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o us._n for_o first_o he_o interpose_v hiâ—…selfe_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_n pass_v and_o prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o majesty_n entreat_v for_o mercy_n but_o make_v a_o covenant_n also_o with_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n never_o to_o cast_v his_o law_n behind_o our_o back_n any_o more_o second_o he_o put_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o report_v god_n pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o by_o report_v unto_o god_n our_o submissive_a yield_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o he_o require_v three_o he_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o entreat_v the_o one_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o 34._o he_o makath_v request_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1._o be_v our_o advocate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n last_o he_o mediate_v by_o satisfy_v one_o party_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o mediation_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n wherein_o christ_n mediate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n be_v and_o second_o how_o and_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n a_o medium_n or_o mean_a between_o two_o extrreame_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o when_o two_o extreme_n or_o contrary_n concur_v and_o meet_v in_o a_o three_o nature_n arise_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o they_o both_o as_o white_a &_o black_a be_v contrary_a colour_n do_v meet_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o middle_a colour_n &_o in_o this_o sort_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_a between_o god_n &_o us._n the_o second_o when_o some_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n or_o opposite_n be_v find_v in_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v find_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n &_o misery_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o s._n aug._n have_v when_o he_o say_v 39_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatores_fw-la impii_fw-la mortales_fw-la inter_fw-la illam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la &_o iniquitatem_fw-la mediator_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la iniquus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la infirmus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la iniquus_fw-la iungeret_fw-la te_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la infirmus_fw-la propinquaret_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n what_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v man_n but_o sinner_n wicked_a one_o &_o subject_n unto_o death_n between_o that_o trinity_n therefore_o and_o the_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o man_n become_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o infirm_a that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a he_o may_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o thou_o the_o three_o when_o both_o extreme_n concur_v &_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o mean_a or_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n do_v concur_v and_o be_v conjoin_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o say_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o duo_o enim_fw-la erant_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la diversi_fw-la &_o aduersi_fw-la deus_fw-la erat_fw-la iustus_fw-la homo_fw-la iniustus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la nota_fw-la adversos_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la miser_n deus_fw-la beatus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la nota_fw-la diversos_fw-la sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la deo_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o diversus_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la miseriam_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n &_o man_n be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a adverse_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o god_n be_v just_a man_n unjust_a in_o this_o observe_v their_o contrariety_n man_n be_v miserable_a god_n bless_v in_o this_o note_n their_o diversity_n and_o difference_n so_o therefore_o man_n be_v both_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o iniquity_n and_o diverse_a and_o different_a from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n need_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v back_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o dispatch_n of_o this_o business_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o be_v so_o great_o at_o variance_n no_o man_n can_v convenient_o and_o fit_o undertake_v who_o be_v not_o near_o conjoin_v by_o the_o band_n of_o friendly_a society_n &_o peaceable_a agreement_n with_o both_o the_o party_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o man_n &_o god_n suscepit_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la &_o retinuit_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la recederet_fw-la factus_fw-la homo_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la poenam_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la affectum_fw-la seruavit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la conferret_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o be_v he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o man_n and_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v punishment_n to_o show_v his_o affection_n but_o keep_v himself_o just_a and_o unworthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o relieve_v other_o again_o the_o same_o hugo_n proceed_v &_o go_v forward_o excellent_o express_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o this_o sort_n verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la deo_fw-la unum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la unum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la unionem_fw-la vnitas_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la vnio_n in_o personâ_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la deo_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la non_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ex_fw-la